Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	act_n	faith_n	grace_n	2,836	5	5.7519	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o

i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n

thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o ●7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n ●_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n

may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self

service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o ●a●d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o l●rd_n ●owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o b●rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o b●dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o ●ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o th●●e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o

his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o

fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o

they_o shall_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v another_o blessedness_n propose_v q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n a._n some_o think_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 2_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o together_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v over_o to_o we_o we_o may_v have_v this_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n af-righteousness_n reas_n 1_o because_o with_o a_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n go_v along_o a_o groan_a under_o corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o groan_v under_o corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o 1_o such_o person_n hate_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v and_o groan_v to_o do_v the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o rom._n 7.15_o 2_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 16._o 3_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 22._o all_o which_o declare_v a_o bless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n 2_o because_o soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n esa_n 44.17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o thence_o bless_v because_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v blessedness_n will_v be_v in_o fullness_n not_o in_o hunger_n but_o hunger_n must_v go_v before_o fill_v that_o we_o may_v not_o loathe_v the_o loaf_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a want_n water_n and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n esa_n 35.7_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o fruitfulness_n and_o comfort_n come_v to_o such_o soul_n esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o dry_a ground_n joh._n 4.14_o 3_o because_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n eat_v out_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o world_n joh._n 4.13_o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hence_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n for_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n v._o 28._o marry_o luke_n 10.41_o she_o leave_v attendance_n on_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n see_v better_a meat_n and_o drink_n than_o it_o see_v before_o so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o see_v a_o freedom_n to_o partake_v of_o better_a meat_n and_o drink_n our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v take_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o course_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delicate_a and_o pleasant_a so_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o but_o perish_a food_n the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o other_o joh._n 6.27_o 4_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n argue_v a_o principle_n of_o renovation_n because_o natural_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a thing_n ephes_n 2.2_o rom._n 8.5_o phil._n 3.19_o now_o when_o our_o desire_n and_o hungring_n and_o long_n be_v for_o righteousness_n it_o argue_v a_o principle_n of_o renovation_n joh._n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v q._n d._n when_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o former_o he_o do_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n but_o in_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n joh._n 4.32_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n hence_o christ_n prefer_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n mark_v 3.20_o so_o job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n for_o application_n 1_o information_n of_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o wickedness_n after_o uncleanness_n revenge_n and_o not_o in_o some_o one_o act_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temper_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v it_o in_o covetous_a person_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.16_o 17._o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n who_o lay_v he_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n why_o his_o sickness_n be_v for_o naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o amnon_n be_v sick_a for_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o the_o drunkard_n for_o all_o he_o have_v such_o misery_n by_o his_o pot_v prov._n 23.29_o 34._o yet_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o seek_v it_o again_o hos_fw-la 7.4_o 6_o 7._o their_o heart_n be_v heat_v with_o revenge_n and_o uncleanness_n like_o a_o oven_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n these_o lust_n of_o they_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n v._o 7.8_o 2_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a one_o say_v who_o will_v show_v any_o good_a psal_n 4.6_o the_o other_o say_v lord_z lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n on_o we_o v._o 7._o phil._n 3.19.20_o job_n 20.12_o 13._o 3_o no_o earthly_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o christian_a esa_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n solomon_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o yet_o nothing_o satisfy_v he_o but_o all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 2.11_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o principal_o afflict_v the_o soul_n be_v either_o guilt_n with_o which_o belshazzar_n be_v afflict_v though_o his_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v about_o he_o yet_o his_o knee_n fall_v to_o tremble_a dan._n 5.6_o or_o filth_n which_o so_o make_v paul_n to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 7.23_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o sigh_v and_o groan_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o these_o ground_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v they_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lottery_n many_o get_v blank_n few_o prize_n 2_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o hold_v they_o when_o get_v fire_n water_n plunder_v etc._n etc._n may_v take_v they_o away_o job_n 1.20_o 3_o shall_v we_o get_v they_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o fill_v a_o bag_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n earthly_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o show_n or_o a_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o as_o there_o be_v apparition_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 4_o the_o moderation_n we_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v serve_v our_o journey_n so_o much_o meat_n as_o will_v fill_v our_o belly_n so_o much_o physic_n as_o will_v purge_v our_o disease_n let_v we_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n 5_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o stage-player_n with_o glorious_a apparel_n the_o player_n think_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v other_o think_v he_o better_o for_o his_o apparel_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o within_o these_o thing_n we_o look_v after_o there_o be_v much_o emptiness_n what_o be_v within_o riches_n care_n what_o be_v within_o honour_n disquiet_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bow_v to_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o bow_n what_o be_v within_o pleasure_n weariness_n what_o be_v within_o bravery_n and_o beauty_n

father_n be_v perfect_a 3_o the_o inference_n whence_o it_o be_v enforce_v therefore_o be_v you_o perfect_a not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o similitude_n as_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o you_o father_n be_v merciful_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 11.44.19.2_o from_o whence_o peter_n take_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a perfection_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o by_o walk_v with_o god_n make_v god_n present_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o present_a with_o god_n in_o his_o act_n now_o this_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o reign_n isa_n 38.3_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n luke_n 1.76_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n many_o have_v a_o outward_a perfection_n but_o they_o be_v like_o apple_n rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o they_o look_v love_o contrary_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o universality_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 119.7_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v not_o only_o notional_o but_o practical_o thy_o commandment_n now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o purpose_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o in_o a_o unresolvedness_n against_o any_o know_a evil_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a also_o if_o he_o admit_v a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o when_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n have_v rather_o die_v then_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n or_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o will_v grow_v out_o his_o infirmity_n in_o time_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n wear_v out_o his_o sickness_n this_o perfection_n be_v call_v sanctification_n throughout_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n joel_n 2.12_o jer._n 3.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o bent_n whereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n now_o where_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o perfect_o universal_a something_o or_o other_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o god_n and_o that_o come_v in_o competition_n they_o leave_v the_o lord_n this_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v see_v in_o eye_v every_o of_o god_n command_n psal_n 119.6_o as_o in_o govern_v the_o tongue_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a jam._n 1.26_o compare_v with_o jam._n 3.2_o q.d._n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o this_o command_n of_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 3_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o singleness_n of_o heart_n gen._n 17.1_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n he_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o way_n that_o neither_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o contempt_n of_o multitude_n proffer_n of_o preferment_n nor_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n shall_v draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o heb._n 11.24_o dan._n 6.10_o 4_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o straightness_n psal_n 37.37_o mark_v the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v straight_a man_n straightness_n appear_v in_o a_o man_n aim_n and_o end_n as_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v make_v god_n glory_n profitableness_n to_o other_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v his_o end_n imperfect_a man_n go_v in_o crooked_a path_n psal_n 125.4_o crooked_a heart_n and_o straight_o rule_v to_o aim_n at_o god_n can_v meet_v for_o application_n try_v your_o perfection_n of_o heart_n by_o four_o trial_n suitable_a to_o this_o fourfold_a acception_n of_o perfection_n 1_o whether_o be_v you_o sincere_a to_o eye_n god_n in_o what_o you_o do_v as_o in_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v matth._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.22_o 23._o speak_v to_o christian_a servant_n he_o say_v servant_n obey_v your_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n q.d._n in_o all_o your_o service_n eye_n god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n but_o those_o that_o eye_n god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o many_o by-end_n in_o what_o i_o do_v answ_n god_n child_n though_o by_o end_n creep_v into_o they_o groan_n under_o they_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o 2_o their_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o where_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o will_n his_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o they_o look_v at_o god_n eye_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a temper_n belong_v only_o to_o perfect_a man_n rom._n 8.1_o thou_o herein_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v 2_o whether_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o all_o god_n command_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o herodias_n mark_v 6.20_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o king_n 9.4_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o heart_n o_o solomon_n can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o thou_o observe_v all_o my_o command_n the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o prove_v his_o unsoundness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n in_o something_o or_o other_o unsound_a man_n discover_v themselves_o if_o not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v not_o want_v in_o the_o due_a trial_n hereof_o if_o thy_o blood_n rise_v when_o thou_o hear_v a_o stranger_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o thou_o can_v hear_v thy_o apprentice_n to_o lie_v and_o cheat_v and_o never_o be_v move_v at_o it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n true_a obedience_n as_o it_o dispute_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v they_o cheerful_o so_o do_v it_o not_o divide_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v they_o equal_o ps_n 119.6_o joh._n 15.14_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o to_o sufer_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o pleasant_a dwell_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o country_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o thy_o near_a friend_n to_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o man_n that_o can_v prefer_v thou_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n thou_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v let_v the_o business_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v see_v in_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n or_o relation_n more_o than_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 4_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o perfect_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n life_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o have_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a man_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o uprightness_n bid_v they_o with_o good_a will_v do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o bid_v master_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o place_n v._o 9_o he_o urge_v on_o this_o ground_n know_v they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n also_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n this_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v a_o

reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n

heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a both_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psalm_n 57.7_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v we_o close_o in_o the_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a distraction_n will_v be_v in_o prayer_n 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2_o from_o nature_n curb_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n keep_v a_o great_a flutter_v because_o it_o be_v curb_v of_o its_o liberty_n 3_o from_o satan_n so_o he_o stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n at_o job_n right_a hand_n as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a so_o must_v we_o do_v wander_a thought_n 4_o from_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o pray_v drowsy_o must_v needs_o pray_v distract_o baal_n priest_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o who_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n to_o make_v they_o pray_v more_o strong_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n cry_v for_o his_o life_n will_v his_o mind_n be_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o companion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_z awe_z we_o that_o we_o rove_v not_o in_o duty_n our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o god_n we_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o business_n we_o request_v but_o also_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o cleave_v close_o thereto_o 6_o pray_v with_o fervency_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119.145_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n jer._n 29.13_o lukewarm_a prayer_n they_o be_v like_o lukewarm_a water_n that_o boil_v not_o out_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n jon._n 3_o mugire_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o unless_o fervent_a james_n 5.16_o neither_o be_v a_o natural_a fervency_n sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v pinch_v hosea_n 7.14_o they_o howl_v unto_o god_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v god_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o but_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v that_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v sharpen_v after_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v those_o cold_a lazy_a prayer_n yawn_a prayer_n when_o person_n pray_v half_a asleep_a half_a awake_a he_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o awake_a that_o pray_v as_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o beg_v be_v all_o awake_a head_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o praise_n god_n say_v awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n judges_z 5.12_o how_o can_v we_o look_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o contrary_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o 7_o pray_v with_o melt_a spirit_n humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o the_o prodigal_n lu._n 15.21_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o a_o devotion_n void_a of_o humiliation_n christ_n pray_v with_o a_o melt_a spirit_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n isai_n 38.5_o and_o job_n cap._n 16.20_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o tear_n david_n psalm_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n hence_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n with_o weep_a prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o but_o also_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o weep_v luke_n 6.21_o ezra_n weep_v in_o prayer_n affect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n ezra_n 10.1_o so_o the_o soul_n overwhelm_v pray_v psalm_n 102.9_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n god_n require_v it_o of_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.12_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o weep_v quest_n see_v some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o a_o soul_n weep_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n 1_o answ_n that_o some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v be_v certain_a even_o from_o natural_a passion_n as_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o abraham_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o joseph_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v for_o his_o brethren_n affliction_n gen._n 43.30_o 2_o affliction_n be_v apt_a even_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o esau_n though_o a_o profane_a person_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sennacherib_n weep_v bitter_o isai_n 33.7_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o hieru_n salem_fw-la weep_v sore_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o tear_n be_v on_o their_o cheek_n lam._n 1.2_o 3_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n thus_o weep_v as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o who_o have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a there_o come_v eighty_o man_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o feign_v himself_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o destruction_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o slay_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o gedaliah_n party_n which_o matter_n through_o his_o hypocritical_a tear_n he_o effect_v slay_v seventy_o of_o they_o but_o even_o profane_a person_n num._n 11.10_o 13._o isai_n 15.2_o yea_o even_o gross_a idolater_n there_o be_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o ez._n 8.14_o this_o tammuz_n hierom_n think_v it_o to_o be_v adonis_n venus_n paramour_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o boar_n but_o prove_v after_o to_o be_v alive_a this_o feast_n sundry_a jewish_a woman_n keep_v sorrow_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n but_o rejoice_v as_o venus_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o again_o calvin_n understand_v osiris_n to_o be_v tammuz_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o festival_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n show_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o near_o the_o egyptian_n may_v probable_o learn_v from_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v like_o marble_n which_o weep_v yet_o remain_v hard_a so_o do_v those_o woman_n mal._n 2.13_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o husband_n cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n their_o husband_n divorce_v of_o they_o causeless_o as_o appear_v v._o 14._o eccles_n 4.1_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 5_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o brain_n can_v weep_v yet_o if_o thou_o can_v weep_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o sin_n it_o argue_v a_o bad_a temper_n but_o 2_o to_o know_v when_o our_o tear_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n we_o may_v know_v it_o 1_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o which_o be_v either_o self-abasement_n as_o in_o mary_n who_o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n ill_a requital_n of_o he_o 2_o when_o these_o melt_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o heart_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inward_a work_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a melt_a as_o in_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o and_o jacob_n hesea_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o refreshment_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o delight_n than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psalm_n 4.6_o sow_n in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n psalm_n 126.5_o 4_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o soul_n pour_v they_o out_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o before_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o secret_a psalm_n 6.6_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n 5_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o usual_o accompany_v these_o melt_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o enlargement_n there_o be_v more_o speed_n 6_o save_v melt_n have_v a_o groan_v under_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o 7_o when_o the_o melt_n be_v save_v the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o when_o it_o pray_v unrelent_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o

condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o p●rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a

assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o

inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3●_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o

deut._n 8.2_o judg._n 2.22_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v that_o if_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v like_a fish_n and_o bird_n which_o when_o a_o bait_n be_v set_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o nibble_v at_o it_o and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o net_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o restraint_n and_o assistance_n corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v it_o be_v dangerous_a upon_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o desire_v temptation_n but_o rather_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o they_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o and_o christ_n herein_o both_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v 1_o good_a when_o god_n by_o prove_v a_o man_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n jam._n 1.2_o job_n 23.10_o 2_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o in_o strait_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n 1_o of_o trial_n 2_o of_o seducement_n 1_o of_o trial_n so_o god_n rain_v manna_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o exod._n 16.4_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o 2_o of_o seduction_n thus_o satan_n tempt_v david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o corruption_n tempt_v esai_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v we_o god_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v 1_o by_o abstain_v when_o a_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v refrain_v from_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n withstand_v it_o peter_n refuse_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o 2_o by_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o threaten_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o escape_v any_o such_o evil_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o now_o god_n in_o try_v of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o better_v his_o experience_n of_o we_o but_o 1_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o other_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o job_n 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n be_v tempt_v to_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weakness_n till_o god_n discover_v they_o by_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o god_n will_v let_v he_o sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n for_o his_o further_a humble_v as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o god_n convey_v goodness_n into_o he_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n greenham_n grave_a counsel_n p._n 7._o 4_o moreover_o this_o trial_n of_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o more_o and_o more_o purify_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v no_o trial_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purge_v out_o 5_o this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n god_n have_v in_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o be_v foil_v in_o our_o trial_n may_v get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o our_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o foil_n that_o befall_v david_n hezekiah_n peter_n and_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o refinement_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v miserable_a because_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v sinful_a temptation_n be_v god_n embrace_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v god_n but_o these_o temptation_n be_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o oft_o they_o force_v tear_n luth._o tom._n 3.489_o and_o as_o god_n tempt_v for_o trial_n so_o do_v satan_n for_o can_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o he_o will_v come_v direct_o upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o he_o frame_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temperature_n and_o inclination_n the_o choleric_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n the_o phlegmatic_a man_n to_o sloth_n the_o melancholy_a man_n to_o sadness_n the_o sanguine_a to_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n he_o note_v our_o calling_n and_o tempt_v we_o with_o suitable_a bait_n the_o learned_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o vainglory_n the_o poor_a man_n to_o distrust_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o pride_n the_o mighty_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o oppression_n the_o subject_n to_o tumultuousness_n the_o single_a man_n to_o lustful_a desire_n the_o marry_a man_n to_o cark_n care_n the_o sincere_a christian_a from_o by-end_n in_o duty_n to_o judge_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o do_v good_a he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a he_o tempt_v we_o either_o to_o slight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v discourage_v under_o it_o satan_n temptation_n be_v like_o the_o assault_n of_o soldier_n that_o storm_v a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o where_o he_o espy_v any_o weakness_n of_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o drive_v back_o yet_o will_v he_o give_v a_o further_a onset_n sometime_o he_o assault_v the_o sense_n sometime_o the_o reason_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o judgement_n sometime_o the_o fancy_n and_o whensoever_o he_o assault_v any_o of_o these_o faculty_n he_o do_v withal_o assault_v the_o will_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v eve_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o and_o ananias_n act._n 5.3_o and_o judas_n 13.2_o beside_o temptation_n arise_v from_o man_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o peter_n matth._n 16.22_o and_o from_o ungodly_a man_n prov._n 1.10_o 1_o by_o wicked_a example_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 2_o by_o wicked_a persuasion_n prov._n 7.13_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o moreover_o we_o be_v tempt_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n sam._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o keep_v temptation_n from_o we_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n 1_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o matth._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o one_o tempt_v christian_a be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o succour_v tempt_v soul_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o rom._n 16.20_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o

fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o ●3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o

of_o danger_n psalm_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o psalm_n 27.1_o 2.46.1_o 2._o 4_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o christ_n hence_o christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 5_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o day_n be_v fear_v by_o weak_a christian_n luke_n 2.29_o phil._n 1.23_o 6_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n without_o any_o question_n of_o his_o estate_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o thereupon_o to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n over_o all_o both_o sin_n satan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o decline_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v become_v weak_a answ_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a have_v become_v strong_a so_o some_o of_o strong_a have_v become_v weak_a heb._n 11.34_o asa_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o a_o million_o of_o ethiopian_n yet_o after_o become_v weak_a see_v 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o yea_o so_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v question_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o want_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o good_a company_n shut_v up_o a_o strong_a man_n from_o food_n and_o diet_n he_o thus_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v decay_v partly_o from_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n against_o conscience_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o or_o a_o frequent_a give_v way_n to_o one_o daily_a corruption_n without_o lament_v and_o reform_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a business_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v show_v much_o forwardness_n in_o their_o youth_n have_v decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o people_n v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o here_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n or_o cark_n because_o this_o inordinate_a cark_n for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n be_v proper_a to_o heathen_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n both_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o certain_a vehement_a desire_n as_o you_o my_o disciple_n differ_v in_o your_o profession_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o you_o differ_v also_o in_o your_o practice_n they_o be_v still_o cark_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v put_v on_o but_o let_v your_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n look_v for_o any_o happiness_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o call_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o perhaps_o but_o little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o you_o distrustful_o say_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o six_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o he_o know_v what_o your_o mean_n and_o charge_n be_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o contingent_a charge_n that_o befall_v you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n he_o be_v also_o your_o father_n one_o in_o who_o you_o have_v a_o property_n what_o need_v you_o then_o doubt_n what_o child_n be_v there_o that_o cast_v not_o his_o care_n upon_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o father_n reproach_n if_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o god_n reproach_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v cark_n for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o care_n for_o we_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n the_o world_n will_v be_v base_a to_o we_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o livelihood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a earthly_a thing_n be_v present_a nor_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n they_o be_v take_v away_o luth._o tom._n 4.127_o v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n to_o true_a care_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o duty_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v seek_v you_o first_o threefold_a firstness_n 1_o of_o time_n 2_o of_o estimation_n 3_o of_o opportunity_n he_o that_o forsake_v opportunity_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o it_o opportunity_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n to_o which_o you_o must_v call_v present_o else_o it_o be_v go_v hannibal_n when_o he_o can_v will_v not_o destroy_v rome_n after_o he_o can_v not_o when_o he_o will_v though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n our_o youth_n exod._n 22.29_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n prov._n 3_o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o young_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n samuel_n be_v call_v when_o a_o child_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n betimes_o yet_o this_o firstness_n be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o firstness_n of_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n above_o temporal_a those_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n say_v seek_v money_n first_o and_o virtue_n afterward_o but_o christ_n say_v seek_v grace_n first_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o too_o late_o seek_v for_o oil_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n viz._n all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o cark_n not_o for_o they_o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o allude_v to_o that_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o because_o solomon_n ask_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o not_o long_a life_n riches_n or_o the_o life_n of_o enemy_n god_n give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v over_o and_o above_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n righteousness_n as_o the_o way_n so_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 3.21_o rom._n 10.3_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o integrity_n of_o love_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o do_v god_n will_v innocency_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n now_o that_o sanctification_n be_v call_v righteousness_n appear_v deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o

be_v many_o man_n be_v only_o formal_a professor_n such_o be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.1_o such_o be_v he_o eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a tit._n 1.15_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o ezek._n 33.31_o rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o such_o be_v judas_n magus_n saul_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quiet_a have_v they_o not_o give_v some_o outward_a service_n to_o god_n formal_a professor_n do_v with_o their_o conscience_n as_o man_n do_v with_o child_n man_n give_v they_o some_o small_a matter_n as_o a_o pear_n or_o plum_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wrangle_v and_o cry_v out_o use_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o profession_n joh._n 2.23_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o it_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o root_n as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n come_v it_o wither_a 2_o caution_n against_o formality_n rest_v not_o in_o professional_a faith_n because_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n of_o professor_n because_o of_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n or_o because_o in_o church_n communion_n they_o that_o be_v find_v not_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n although_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o tongue_n for_o not_o the_o professor_n only_o but_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v save_v just_a mart._n apol._n 1.49_o this_o formality_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v plausible_a with_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o loathe_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o god_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o laodicean_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o formal_a man_n or_o not_o 1_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o overcome_v every_o lust_n but_o satan_n hold_v thou_o under_o some_o ensnare_a lust_n so_o herod_n eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n matth._n 13.21_o 3_o when_o thou_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.39_o 40._o the_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o inward_a man_n 4_o when_o though_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o 1_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o nor_o build_v up_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 2_o or_o else_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n face_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o 3_o or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o thy_o dead-heartedness_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n groan_n under_o their_o fit_n of_o deadness_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 143_o 154_o 156_o 159._o 5_o when_o man_n turn_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o state_n turn_v so_o do_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n dan._n 3.7_o except_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a note_n of_o a_o formalist_n to_o profess_v a_o religion_n before_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 6_o when_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n from_o art_n and_o not_o from_o life_n as_o thou_o pray_v perhaps_o from_o wit_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v either_o for_o victory_n of_o wit_n quiet_a of_o resolution_n ability_n to_o discourse_n but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o practice_n thou_o receive_v the_o supper_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v taste_v there_o but_o because_o person_n will_v note_v thou_o shall_v thou_o absent_v thyself_o so_o thou_o give_v alm_n not_o out_o of_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o because_o thou_o sympathize_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n but_o because_o natural_a conscience_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v something_o 2_o obs_n man_n that_o be_v mere_a formal_a professor_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o formality_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o show_n image_n or_o similitude_n of_o godliness_n without_o life_n or_o power_n as_o a_o wooden_a image_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n a_o shadow_n have_v likeness_n of_o a_o body_n but_o be_v a_o shadow_n 2_o there_o be_v even_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o overliness_n in_o good_a man_n in_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o they_o mourn_v under_o they_o use_v reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n demas_n nay_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v pull_v a_o carnal_a man_n from_o his_o lust_n he_o deny_v it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o christ_n leave_v or_o lust_n he_o deny_v christ_n for_o to_o enjoy_v his_o lust_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19.22_o when_o preacher_n exhort_v to_o reconciliation_n these_o deny_v for_o this_o power_n formal_a man_n have_v joh._n 5.40_o i_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v formal_a man_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n whereto_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n call_v man_n as_o 1_o to_o part_v with_o every_o lust_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n and_o every_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 9_o whereas_o any_o slothful_a performance_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o form_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o reproachfulness_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n expose_v person_n to_o reproach_n when_o they_o will_v balk_v no_o duty_n nor_o commit_v no_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v moses_n reproach_v heb._n 11.26_o 4_o because_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 5_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o compare_v with_o prov._n 5.22_o 2_o exhortation_n 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religigion_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n mean_v hereto_o 1_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n isa_n 29.13_o remember_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o 2_o receive_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o any_o temporal_a end_n either_o of_o credit_n profit_n relation_n of_o friend_n command_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_o because_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v upon_o thy_o understanding_n some_o such_o end_n prevail_v with_o judas_n and_o demas_n they_o become_v mere_a formalist_n 3_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n till_o your_o heart_n be_v nourish_v therein_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o 4_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5_o get_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a force_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o drug_n plant_n precious_a stone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o resistance_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o corruption_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n 1_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o particular_a relation_n as_o master_n husband_n father_n pastor_n it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v profess_v child_n disobedient_a profess_v servant_n contemptuous_a of_o their_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o negligent_a ey-servant_n like_o stage_n player_n act_v only_o to_o please_v man_n 2_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n act._n 9.6.21.13_o 3_o in_o have_v our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 4_o in_o resistance_n of_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o those_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o 5_o

in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v

his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a

james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v ●o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o

jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n here_o be_v one_o note_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n which_o do_v this_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o whisper_v laugh_a but_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n without_o sign_n when_o they_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king_n 14.3_o 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n because_o he_o create_v the_o heart_n psal_n 94.10_o 11._o beside_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_a malicious_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v only_o a_o man_n when_o i_o be_o god_n these_o thought_n be_v evil_a 1_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o wicked_a heart_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o two_o observation_n 1_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o check_n unto_o we_o from_o think_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n obs_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n now_o all_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o job_n 21.27_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o imagine_v against_o i_o job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o yea_o god_n perceive_v and_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v amos_n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n psal_n 50.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o thought_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o luke_n 9.47_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v think_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o 3_o because_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o man_n their_o thought_n as_o here_o to_o these_o scribe_n and_o to_o judas_n before_o he_o act_v any_o treason_n luke_n 5.32_o luke_n 24.38_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v christ_n say_v why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v use_v 1_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 2_o beware_v 1_o of_o vain_a thought_n which_o be_v 1_o for_o matter_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n 2_o for_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o unholy_a manner_n either_o irreverent_o or_o idolatrous_o psal_n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o 3_o for_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n disorderly_o if_o a_o printer_n print_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o if_o one_o word_n stand_v where_o another_o shall_v it_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o book_n 4_o for_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o colour_v over_o some_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n in_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o trouble_n resolve_v still_o to_o follow_v our_o lust_n 2_o beware_v of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 5_o though_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o think_v of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shun_v it_o obj._n but_o thought_n be_v free_a answ_n in_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o thought_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 6.19_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n from_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o we_o jer._n 4.14_o we_o can_v hinder_v person_n from_o come_v to_o our_o house_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v hinder_v a_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o hair_n q._n whence_o come_v these_o wicked_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o from_o satan_n who_o inspire_v and_o inject_n evil_a motion_n these_o sometime_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o suddenness_n come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n by_o their_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n lord_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o judas_n john_n 13.12_o by_o their_o strangeness_n be_v throw_v in_o as_o joseph_n cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n by_o their_o unnaturalness_n tend_v to_o destroy_v so_o to_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o down_o thus_o satan_n suggest_v to_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o some_o think_v it_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o run_v away_o with_o our_o thought_n then_o estate_n 2_o from_o corruption_n matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o now_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o disallow_v they_o obj._n i_o disallow_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v complain_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o turn_v thy_o imagination_n from_o they_o to_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o try_n what_o thy_o thought_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a trial_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a principle_n within_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n hence_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11.23.12.5_o 2_o when_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o study_v they_o many_o think_v because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o repentance_n god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a but_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o haunting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a contrary_o godly_a man_n strive_v to_o study_v good_a thought_n psal_n 119.59_o 3_o whether_o be_v the_o good_a thought_n thou_o have_v transient_a or_o permanent_a and_o abide_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v vain_a obj._n they_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v vain_a for_o want_v of_o duration_n 4_o whether_o be_v thy_o thought_n bring_v forth_o into_o act_n godly_a man_n act_v the_o good_a they_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n what_o then_o follow_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n luke_n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o his_o misery_n what_o follow_v

which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o hour_n yea_o every_o minute_n god_n think_v of_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v often_o think_v of_o he_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psalm_n 73.25_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o already_o 8_o if_o thou_o forget_v to_o think_v on_o god_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n job_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n 1_o when_o condemn_v by_o man_n job_n 16_o 19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a 2_o when_o we_o have_v upright_a intention_n to_o bring_v about_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o can_v at_o present_v effect_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o in_o all_o act_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n that_o be_v in_o upright_a intention_n when_o we_o sigh_v to_o he_o he_o know_v our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n psalm_n 12.5_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o comfort_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o thought_n be_v affectionate_o set_v for_o christ_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o allow_v wicked_a thought_n in_o they_o god_n know_v how_o thou_o smother_v thou_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v against_o it_o what_o thought_n of_o deny_v christ_n and_o temporize_a be_v in_o thou_o what_o trick_n thou_o have_v to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n what_o heartlesness_n in_o duty_n what_o roving_n in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n see_v thy_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o before_o thou_o think_v they_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o know_v pharaoh_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v mark_v 14.30_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v hazaels_n thought_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o which_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n he_o know_v israel_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o know_v thy_o present_a wicked_a thought_n psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o or_o catalogize_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o render_v the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o yea_o he_o know_v thy_o unclean_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15_o 26._o and_o though_o thou_o dig_a deep_a to_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a isai_n 29.15_o v._o 5._o and_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v christ_n bring_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o to_o heal_v a_o disease_n but_o because_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o heal_v the_o palsey-man_n seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n yet_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o hard_a work_n 1_o because_o no_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v 2_o healing_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n be_v move_v with_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n reason_n john_n 5.28_o christ_n prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n because_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a body_n beside_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n v._o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n christ_n here_o positive_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o miraculous_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o palsy_n man_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n immediate_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v authoritative_o preacher_n forgive_v only_o declarative_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n john_n 20.23_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o so_o this_o cure_n christ_n wrought_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n christ_n bid_v the_o palsy_n man_n 1_o arise_v 2_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n 3_o walk_n v._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o save_v the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_v god_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o praise_n be_v that_o person_n with_o more_o confidence_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n v._o 9_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o christ_n call_v matthew_n v._o 9_o 2_o matthew_z his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n v._o 9_o 3_o we_o have_v matthews_n thankfulness_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o feast_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 10._o 4_o here_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n hereupon_o which_o be_v why_o christ_n will_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 11._o 5_o here_o be_v christ_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n 1_o apologetical_a that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o not_o as_o one_o that_o practise_v like_o wickedness_n with_o they_o 2_o reprehensory_a tax_v the_o proud_a conceitedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o whole_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o defensory_a v._o 13._o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o call_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v what_o god_n command_v your_o calumny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n christ_n passing_a from_o thence_o towards_o the_o sea_n mar._n 2.13_o see_v a_o man_n this_o be_v that_o matthew_n who_o pen_a this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v he_o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n call_v levi_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n tend_v much_o thereto_o yet_o do_v not_o matthew_n at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o levi_n nor_o

wicked_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v gen._n 23.7_o abraham_n be_v so_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n we_o be_v to_o salute_v enemy_n matth._n 5.47_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o nullify_v any_o divine_a moral_a or_o relalative_a bond_n as_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v leave_v the_o wife_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n upon_o pretence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a 5_o we_o be_v not_o by_o a_o unwarrantable_a retiredness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v they_o as_o by_o salutation_n courteous_a speech_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o hearty_a friend_n which_o be_v impossible_a we_o may_v yet_o make_v they_o moderate_a enemy_n 2_o how_o far_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o 1_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_a friend_n and_o familiar_n acquaintance_n we_o may_v have_v with_o such_o but_o not_o familiarity_n psalm_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v correspondence_n with_o a_o foreign_a state_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o politic_n 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o object_n but_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v walk_v loose_o 2_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o the_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o wicked_a man_n steal_v upon_o thy_o heart_n 3_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v wicked_a man_n thou_o drink_v in_o their_o poison_n object_n but_o wicked_a man_n i_o converse_v with_o be_v my_o kinsman_n and_o alliance_n answ_n so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n god_n bad_a abraham_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 12.1_o why_o so_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n with_o his_o friend_n object_n but_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v be_v civil_a wel-carriaged_n man_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o enemy_n to_o religion_n answ_n the_o near_a they_o come_v to_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o gross_a sinner_n vex_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n godly_a man_n they_o quicken_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o civil_a and_o formal_a man_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n enough_o to_o vex_v our_o soul_n nor_o grace_n enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n object_n but_o say_v wicked_a man_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v man_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a why_o do_v you_o judge_v we_o and_o make_v our_o acquaintance_n refrain_v our_o company_n answ_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v carnal_a else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o prov._n 9.6_o act_n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a command_n psalm_n 15.4_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v how_o shall_v we_o contemn_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o ephes_n 5.7_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o more_o holiness_n thou_o have_v the_o soon_o will_v thou_o discern_v such_o when_o we_o see_v man_n rail_v on_o goodness_n will_v be_v drink_v and_o be_v faith_n and_o troth-man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v carnal_a because_o they_o practise_v gross_a evil_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n or_o despise_v their_o way_n in_o small_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o threaten_a prov._n 19.16_o object_n abraham_n live_v among_o heathen_a nation_n and_o lot_n in_o sodom_n answ_n abraham_n have_v a_o command_n for_o what_o he_o do_v lot_n soul_n be_v grieve_v during_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o filthy_a conversation_n if_o he_o go_v thither_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n than_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n object_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o covetous_a for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o lawful_a but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v it_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n else_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o can_v live_v without_o they_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o converse_v and_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o object_n prince_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o country_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o converse_v with_o they_o answ_n they_o also_o permit_v leprous_a and_o plaguy_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o shun_v their_o company_n quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v inevitable_o cast_v among_o such_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o lose_v not_o your_o piety_n by_o they_o nor_o suck_v infection_n from_o they_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2._o psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o hence_o take_v a_o counterpoison_n against_o their_o infection_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v against_o infectious_a disease_n 2_o propose_v holy_a end_n where_o you_o be_v so_o cast_v as_o 1_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o the_o publican_n 2_o thy_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o wise_a behave_v thyself_o among_o they_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v abate_v their_o rage_n if_o not_o make_v they_o through_o friend_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o furious_a zeal_n act_v 26.11_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v christ_n whether_o by_o speech_n or_o silence_n revel_v 2.13_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 5_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o not_o in_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o else_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n matth._n 7.5_o yet_o in_o gesture_n or_o countenance_n but_o if_o you_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n bring_v solid_a reason_n which_o strike_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n by_o weak_a reason_n you_o strengthen_v they_o and_o expose_v your_o reproof_n to_o scorn_v 6_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o learning_n part_n witty_a jest_n sociableness_n affability_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conjoin_v yourselves_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jehosaphat_n condemn_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o 7_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o sinful_a temptation_n pro._n 1.10_o as_o they_o be_v importunate_a do_v you_o resist_v importunate_o the_o bait_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v bait_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 8_o do_v not_o soothe_v nor_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n call_v not_o evil_a good_a leave_v you_o bring_v a_o woe_n on_o your_o head_n for_o so_o do_v isai_n 5.20_o condemn_v not_o good_a nor_o praise_v evil_a micaiah_n will_v not_o soothe_v up_o ahab_n nor_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v object_n but_o i_o be_o already_o acquaint_v with_o wicked_a person_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v answ_n 1_o dissolve_v and_o unglue_v the_o friendship_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n all_o at_o once_o 2_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o thou_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v glorious_o all_o man_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o so_o when_o holiness_n be_v stamp_v on_o thou_o carnal_a man_n will_v forbear_v thy_o company_n if_o thou_o be_v sober_a zealous_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n luke_o warm_a and_o earthly_a person_n will_v not_o care_v for_o thy_o company_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 148.14_o 3_o convince_v they_o with_o thy_o carriage_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v in_o thy_o company_n

the_o thessalonian_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 3_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n together_o with_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n john_n 9.3_o 4_o to_o kindle_v affection_n when_o soul_n be_v dead_a how_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.36_o and_o tyre_n act_v 21.5_o kindle_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o prick_v act_n 2.37_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v on_o fire_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o 5_o relation_n keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n prince_n subject_n master_n servant_n 6_o soul_n watchfulness_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 7_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o a_o people_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 8_o they_o gather_v god_n harvest_n into_o barn_n that_o be_v soul_n into_o church_n here_o and_o into_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n seven_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o such_o labourer_n as_o a_o field_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n if_o the_o husbandman_n send_v not_o labourer_n into_o it_o so_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o labourer_n to_o weed_n and_o as_o when_o corn_n be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shatter_v if_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o decline_v where_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o perfect_v young_a comer_n on_o the_o need_n of_o such_o be_v see_v in_o that_o yearly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o decay_n and_o cooling_n 2_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v by_o such_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o needs_o must_v it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n because_o it_o root_v out_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o place_n i_o mean_v sin_n prov._n 28.2_o yea_o nothing_o do_v more_o bless_v a_o place_n than_o such_o labourer_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 3_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v his_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o it_o now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n 4_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o send_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o send_v be_v to_o have_v ability_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o send_v be_v 1_o inward_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n stamp_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n isai_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o outward_a because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o this_o way_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o man_n thereunto_o appoint_v else_o jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 5_o as_o the_o primitive_a work_n of_o send_v be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o send_v which_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v send_v when_o god_n have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o mouth_n mean_v a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n than_o answer_v v._o 8._o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o isai_n 6.6_o 7._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n to_o soul_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o yea_o they_o must_v out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 6_o all_o the_o success_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n ministry_n how_o full_o soever_o send_v or_o how_o willing_a of_o himself_o for_o to_o go_v be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o succeed_a and_o make_v ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o send_v we_o preach_v to_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o but_o god_n turn_v they_o isaiah_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n isai_n 53.1_o yet_o because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o few_o convert_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o he_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o god_n go_v along_o peter_n shall_v at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o all_o our_o preach_a be_v but_o as_o the_o rig_v of_o the_o sail_n which_o avail_v not_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n when_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v when_o he_o shut_v none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o 8._o yet_o must_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a manner_n make_v trial_n what_o success_n god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n imitate_v peter_n luke_n 5.5_o who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o yet_o will_v at_o christ_n word_n further_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o true_o person_n send_v by_o god_n usual_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o build_v up_o of_o some_o soul_n jer._n 23.21_o 22._o 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o work_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n revel_v 1.16_o 20._o now_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o not_o prevail_v see_v god_n maintain_v person_n herein_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o have_v the_o send_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 1_o the_o occasion_n and_o coherence_n which_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o cap._n 9.7_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o consult_v to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n which_o the_o disciple_n doubtless_o do_v hence_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n even_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o send_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v luke_n 6._o when_o christ_n choose_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v send_v out_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n before_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o their_o choose_n but_o only_o their_o send_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o 3_o that_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n differ_v from_o that_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o this_o be_v only_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o contrary_o this_o send_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o the_o commission_n here_o and_o there_o do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a kind_n differ_v and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enlargement_n of_o this_o commission_n but_o another_o 1_o because_o at_o this_o send_v christ_n empower_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n but_o there_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 2_o because_o these_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o

18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o

do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o

in_o against_o thou_o be_v nonsuited_a rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v when_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n wherewith_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v esa_n 40.22_o obj._n but_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o my_o guilt_n heinous_a how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n answ_n 1_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o 2_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o able_a to_o drown_v mountain_n as_o molehill_n all_o the_o fiery_a stinging_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 15._o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v just_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o unrighteous_a thamar_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o wisdom_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 3_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o bleed_a and_o believe_v soul_n zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o cap._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o fountain_n be_v open_a 4_o all_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o may_v testify_v a_o believer_n guilt_n be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o accusatory_a and_o damnatory_a power_n thereof_o col._n 2.14_o if_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o the_o revoke_v ahazuerus_n sentence_n let_v we_o much_o more_o at_o this_o 5_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o viz._n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n 6_o in_o his_o redemption_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o though_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_n and_o another_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n give_v the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n isai_n 53.11_o object_n can_v i_o believe_v or_o repent_v i_o can_v take_v comfort_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v say_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n answ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v belong_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v tender_v unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o repent_v nor_o to_o repent_v without_o believe_v luke_n 24.47_o mark_v 1.15_o act_n 20.21_o paul_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o both_o together_o thus_o we_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a brother_n it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o shall_v feel_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v clear_a without_o spot_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o thou_o have_v yet_o spot_n be_v in_o thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a but_o thou_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a see_v i_o have_v and_o feel_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v sin_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o health_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v his_o disease_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n run_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n who_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n thy_o reason_n be_v sacrifice_v believe_v in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o 2_o mourn_v under_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v usual_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o whence_o can_v a_o soul_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o already_o those_o that_o mourn_v under_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o supply_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n john_n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 2_o every_o thirst_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n revel_v 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 3_o cast_v thy_o thyself_o upon_o christ_n resolve_v if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o arm_n job_n 13.15_o 2_o use_n righteous_a person_n may_v draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v because_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v judgement_n be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n prov._n 21.15_o man_n persecute_v for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.10_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o but_o saint_n must_v walk_v in_o it_o luke_n 1.75_o those_o heb._n 11._o first_o wrought_v righteousness_n than_o obtain_v promise_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n or_o because_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v like_a for_o like_a or_o shall_v get_v some_o gain_n thereby_o or_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o but_o as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o here_o because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n saint_n even_o because_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v take_v away_o as_o of_o neighbourhood_n meekness_n love_v to_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n they_o receive_v and_o their_o edify_a speech_n usual_o holy_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o sometime_o their_o powerful_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a man_n himself_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o v._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n against_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v receive_v which_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v expect_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o small_a kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o reward_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o for_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n christ_n will_v think_v this_o but_o cold_a entertainment_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o kindness_n less_o respect_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o name_v cold_a water_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o want_v fire_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o heat_v it_o by_o little_a one_o christ_n mean_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o despise_v by_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o offend_v and_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o christ_n warn_v matth._n 18.6_o 1_o say_v it_o be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v some_o malefactor_n than_o offend_v such_o little_a one_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o little_a one_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o despise_v they_o god_n dignify_v they_o with_o attendance_n of_o angel_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o despise_v they_o if_o not_o despise_v they_o then_o must_v you_o

receive_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_a member_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o rebecca_n when_o she_o entertain_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.17_o and_o give_v he_o water_n obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o shall_v those_o who_o receive_v the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o cleave_v to_o my_o doctrine_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mark_n have_v it_o cap._n 9.41_o this_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v prove_v the_o rectitude_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o action_n it_o nobilitates_fw-la and_o commend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o christ_n interpret_v it_o mat._n 25.40_o if_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o account_n as_o because_o he_o be_v your_o tenant_n servant_n kinsman_n friend_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a mercy_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o kindness_n do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o hospitality_n in_o general_n and_o for_o this_o in_o special_a aught_o we_o to_o eye_n christ_n learn_v we_o then_o that_o our_o deed_n be_v esteem_v of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o intention_n provide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o intend_a be_v enlighten_v in_o his_o duty_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_a service_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o disciple_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o such_o action_n of_o so_o small_a valuation_n shall_v be_v reward_v hence_o christ_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n herein_o as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o a_o prophet_n god_n have_v reward_n affix_v to_o all_o the_o service_n do_v for_o he_o but_o to_o some_o great_a than_o other_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n which_o reward_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o compact_n or_o from_o any_o commensuration_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o its_o correlate_n but_o only_o labour_v or_o some_o precede_a action_n sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o man_n work_v hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a person_n who_o reward_v slender_o sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o work_n this_o reward_n presuppose_v merit_n sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o work_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n to_o give_v a_o man_n 10000_o pound_n a_o year_n such_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o superabundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n hence_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o all_o our_o work_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v no_o commensurate_n or_o proportionable_a value_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n hence_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o desert_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n but_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o the_o mean_a service_n do_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n matth._n 25.36_o even_o goat_n hair_n be_v not_o reject_v when_o bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o free_a gracious_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v person_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n look_n much_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o do_v you_o fast_o do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o god_n not_o only_a look_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38.3_o 5._o but_o also_o of_o a_o poor_a servant_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o q._n d._n deceitful_a servant_n have_v a_o double_a heart_n sincere_a servant_n have_v a_o single_a heart_n reas_n 1_o because_o what_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o this_o be_v hezekiah_n end_n isai_n 38.3_o rev._n 2.13_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o wish_n i_o will_v choose_v the_o base_a work_n of_o a_o servant-maid_n before_o all_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n why_o because_o here_o be_v god_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n infinite_o diverse_a luth._o in_o gen._n 29._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o work_n do_v in_o sincerity_n 2_o because_o sincere_a person_n in_o what_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o huxt_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n 3_o that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o condemn_v or_o crown_v the_o action_n condemn_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o pretence_n as_o in_o jehu_n destruction_n of_o baal_n who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n but_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n see_v hos_n 1.4_o hence_o jehu_n be_v charge_v with_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n or_o crown_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n as_o in_o cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n act_n 10.2_o use_v information_n what_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a imitate_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v israelite_n without_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o if_o we_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n ephes_n 6.22_o if_o we_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n joh._n 21.15_o if_o we_o preach_v or_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o flock_n let_v it_o be_v willing_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v those_o thing_n will_v comfort_v we_o most_o wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o least_o to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o service_n we_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n accept_v where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a fail_n god_n know_v how_o to_o overlook_v they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o asa_n 2_o king_n 14.15_o 2_o exhort_v 1_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o thou_o do_v 1_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n thou_o can_v do_v be_v abominable_a without_o it_o isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n why_o because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n matth._n 23.29_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n on_o those_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o holy_a man_n alive_a but_o to_o cover_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2_o sincerity_n difference_n the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o sundry_a gross_a hypocrite_n have_v do_v action_n outward_o glorious_a as_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 29_o 31._o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.16_o cain_n sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o abel_n ezekiel_n worldly_a hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o other_o ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o service_n save_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n now_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o please_v his_o conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o preach_n gal._n 1.10_o hence_o he_o have_v comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 4_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a

nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n

darling_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o close_o with_o some_o duty_n saul_n covetous_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o balaam_n confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o balaam_n will_v still_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n if_o god_n will_v have_v let_v he_o 5_o the_o end_n of_o his_o show_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o that_o so_o his_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v as_o ananias_n sapphira_n herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 2_o this_o take_v in_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o have_v these_o property_n 1_o that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o overween_a conceit_n take_v upon_o himself_o a_o show_n of_o goodness_n so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o he_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n so_o do_v many_o look_n upon_o their_o civility_n morality_n formality_n compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o or_o themselves_o at_o present_a with_o themselves_o former_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o himself_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o pharisaical_a estate_n see_v act_n 26.11_o 3_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v hence_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o some_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n the_o close_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o close_o with_o as_o to_z let_v go_v his_o estate_n for_o christ_n the_o young_a man_n for_o all_o his_o forwardness_n startle_v at_o this_o and_o leave_v christ_n mat._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o sin_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n many_o forward_a professor_n live_v because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n they_o will_v not_o close_o with_o there_o be_v some_o cross_n which_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o for_o christ_n many_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v also_o full_a of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o yea_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o v._n 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o see_v how_o saul_n though_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n close_o will_v bear_v himself_o in_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v trial_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o caution_n 1_o that_o even_o god_n child_n have_v but_o too_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o 1_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o bewail_v it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v against_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n against_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o august_n in_o another_o case_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o filthiness_n 2_o they_o press_v daily_o towards_o and_o hunger_n after_o more_o sincerity_n so_o come_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n matth._n 5.6_o 3_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o action_n with_o more_o and_o more_o sincerity_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a after_o they_o become_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n act_n 1.26_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 2_o virtue_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o denominate_v their_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v therein_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o prevail_v as_o we_o say_v its_o light_n when_o the_o light_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v white_a when_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o whiteness_n then_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n though_o it_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a whiteness_n so_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o he_o be_v sincere_a who_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o usual_o look_v at_o god_n no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3_o that_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o even_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o count_v themselves_o hypocrite_n 1_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o they_o do_v their_o corruption_n whereas_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v a_o sensitive_a corruption_n 2_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o yea_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 3_o their_o little_a fruitfulness_n this_o shall_v humble_v not_o discourage_v we_o 4_o the_o mixture_n of_o by_o respect_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o this_o may_v comfort_v that_o duty_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o move_v thou_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v though_o by-end_n come_v crowd_v in_o 5_o thy_o feeling_n thy_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n argue_v thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n rom._n 7.15_o psalm_n 119.80_o 6_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o evil_n though_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o when_o we_o lament_v it_o be_v we_o not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o a_o hundred_o fold_v yet_o be_v in_o thirty_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o 1_o to_z god_n he_o may_v read_v hear_v pray_v come_v to_o ordinance_n see_v esa_n 58.2_o etc._n etc._n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o observe_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o show_v countenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o man_n he_o may_v deal_v just_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n matth._n 6.20_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 5_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n psalm_n 139.24_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o psalm_n 119.80_o contrary_n some_o hypocrite_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a estate_n jer._n 3.4_o 5._o they_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v jer._n 42.4_o 5._o hypocrite_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v by_o jeremy_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o sincere_a whereas_o they_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o profess_v jer._n 43.2_o 3._o 6_o after_o examination_n of_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o always_o question_v whether_o thou_o be_v sincere_a or_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o determine_v of_o either_o but_o when_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o heart_n after_o several_a examination_n thereof_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n so_o job_n c._n 27.5_o 6._o 7_o though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n because_o of_o the_o many_o counterfiet_n that_o look_v like_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n in_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o else_o will_v not_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o yea_o sundry_a saint_n have_v find_v their_o heart_n upright_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o paul_n and_o other_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8_o we_o must_v not_o from_o any_o observation_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o heart_n deny_v any_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o bear_v false_a witness_n

maid_n question_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o this_o and_o trace_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o weep_v trace_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n with_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o friend_n in_o thy_o speak_n of_o thy_o enemy_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o devotion_n seem_v if_o not_o what_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v how_o oft_o do_v thou_o among_o bad_a man_n seem_v worse_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o among_o good_a man_n seem_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o thus_o trace_v thy_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v not_o have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o thy_o heart_n 5_o look_v upon_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n heb._n 4.13_o prov._n 5.21_o he_o ponder_v all_o our_o go_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o outward_a man_n he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o yea_o every_o thought_n job_n 42.2_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o deal_v hypocritical_o sure_o because_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o question_n or_o forget_v god_n omniscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18_o compare_v with_o v._n 21._o 6_o practice_n godly_a jealousy_n from_o the_o know_a slipperiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o it_o in_o every_o company_n in_o every_o act_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n or_o profit_n come_v towards_o you_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v a_o man_n can_v think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n such_o temptation_n draw_v out_o above_o all_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yea_o above_o the_o devil_n jer._n 17.10_o thou_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o thievish_a slippery_a servant_n have_v the_o same_o of_o thy_o thievish_a slippery_a heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n there_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v herein_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a complain_v against_o thy_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v espy_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o of_o it_o do_v it_o with_o aggravation_n and_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o ache_v therewith_o esa_n 64.7_o 8._o psalm_n 51.10_o 8_o get_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o hypocrisy_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o psalm_n 143.10_o 9_o repent_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n in_o thou_o unrepented_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o q._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o be_v ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 10_o consider_v what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o god_n to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o thyself_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o god_n ezek._n 36.23_o when_o a_o saint_n fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o violate_v his_o uprightness_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a how_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o god_n people_n be_v much_o dishonour_v for_o thy_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o psalm_n 69.6_o such_o as_o be_v one_o such_o be_v they_o all_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v and_o for_o thyself_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v thou_o be_v find_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v matth._n 24.51_o hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n why_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gracious_a reward_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o store_n for_o his_o people_n that_o true_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o obedience_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o earthly_a reward_n do_v much_o draw_v endeavour_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n col._n 3.24_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n of_o all_o merit_n because_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o service_n here_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o our_o work_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o crown_n infinite_a 2_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o psal_n 58.11_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 10.35_o concern_v which_o reward_n consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o when._n 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n god_n himself_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 1.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n luk._n 6.35_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v a._n 1_o negative_o not_o to_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a soul_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2_o not_o to_o merit-monger_n nor_o to_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 2_o affirmative_o it_o be_v 1_o to_z those_o who_o believe_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o 37_o 38._o 2_o to_o those_o who_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o 8._o 3_o to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o quest_n when_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v answ_n this_o be_v in_o part_n when_o we_o die_v as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n come_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o angel_n than_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o recompense_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a see_v luk._n 14.13_o 14._o rev._n 11.18_o 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o this_o reward_n answ_n great_a assurance_n 1_o from_o god_n promise_n prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2_o the_o believer_n knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o exhort_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reward_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a only_a for_o reward_n without_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o mercenary_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a mere_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n be_v slavish_a yet_o may_v we_o look_v both_o to_o reward_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a

sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n

2.18_o 20_o 21._o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v impose_v angel-worship_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o judgement_n 2_o where_o we_o come_v where_o person_n can_v resolve_v we_o to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n mal._n 2.7_o as_o of_o old_a priest_n lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v the_o lip_n of_o church_n elder_n herein_o lay_v aside_o sinful_a bashfulness_n which_o make_v many_o go_v sad_o for_o want_v of_o propound_v the_o difficulty_n which_o afflict_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 15.2_o and_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o 3_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o your_o difficulty_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n david_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a to_o know_v whether_o saul_n will_v come_v against_o keilah_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n herein_o 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o jos_n 7.6_o to_o v._o 20._o judg._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o 4_o examine_v reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o then_o go_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v likely_a and_o have_v best_a reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n david_n have_v a_o great_a scruple_n about_o god_n providence_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o find_v reason_n to_o establish_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o end_n 1_o that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a at_o present_a yet_o they_o stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n psal_n 73.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o reason_n from_o god_n word_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n choose_v that_o side_n that_o have_v least_o fleshly_a respect_n in_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o thyself_o as_o to_o self-credit_n profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o make_v most_o for_o religion_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o those_o three_o rule_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o 32_o 33._o 5_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o scruple_n if_o it_o be_v ignorance_n strive_v for_o information_n and_o do_v not_o out_o of_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o opinion_n put_v it_o off_o if_o satan_n suggestion_n compare_v the_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n if_o melancholy_a be_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o it_o be_v compare_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n and_o the_o melancholy_a fit_n over_o with_o those_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o melancholy_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o water_n when_o it_o be_v puddle_v or_o jumble_v together_o and_o water_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o scruple_n arise_v from_o scrupulous_a person_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o reason_n remember_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v more_o than_o his_o reason_n weigh_v if_o it_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n then_o remember_v its_o back_v with_o a_o plain_a commandment_n 6_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n to_o scruple_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o rue_n mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v scruple_n just_o to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n as_o daniel_n be_v resolve_o set_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o as_o also_o not_o to_o neglect_v a_o duty_n dan._n 6.10_o yet_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o least_o hand_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o 7_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n run_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o scruple_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a fog_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o conscientious_a people_n and_o so_o to_o impress_v strange_a thing_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o the_o mind_n still_o run_v thereupon_o though_o some_o be_v too_o far_o the_o other_o way_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n whether_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n 8_o when_o we_o see_v scruple_n be_v needless_a and_o endless_a and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o contrary_a reason_n let_v they_o forcible_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o till_o another_o time_n for_o sometime_o satan_n follow_v weak_a christian_n so_o close_o that_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n get_v out_o of_o they_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v needless_a scruple_n wherein_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o may_v act_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v weak_a but_o strong_a 10_o in_o case_n of_o scruple_v let_v conscience_n speak_v out_o till_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v and_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o conscience_n by_o a_o cunning_a distinction_n if_o conscience_n put_v thou_o upon_o hard_a thing_n yet_o be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o act_n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o put_v thou_o upon_o duty_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v lose_v some_o dear_a friend_n and_o procure_v some_o heavy_a enemy_n 11_o beware_v of_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n matth._n 22.16_o 17._o the_o herodian_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o in_o which_o question_n they_o only_o endeavour_v ensnarement_n if_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v render_v he_o a_o flatter_a timeserver_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v general_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v violent_o subdue_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n thus_o to_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n be_v a_o act_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o those_o that_o thus_o set_v up_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o according_o ezek._n 14.7_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n so_o those_o jerem._n 42.5_o 6._o 12_o do_v not_o despise_v nor_o be_v eager_a against_o scrupulous_a person_n scrupulosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rigidè_fw-la tractandi_fw-la say_v antoninus_n the_o casuist_n because_o this_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v real_a be_v a_o precious_a principle_n arise_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o it_o be_v though_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n it_o scruple_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o yet_o as_o in_o field_n where_o there_o be_v many_o brier_n thistle_n and_o thorn_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v well_o husband_v so_o a_o heart_n that_o conscientious_o scruple_n though_o often_o the_o scruple_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v good_a yet_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n other_o thing_n be_v like_a be_v better_a than_o a_o scrupul_a conscience_n 13_o sometime_o a_o scruple_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o use_n of_o lot_n when_o a_o soul_n doubt_n which_o way_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o purge_v from_o self-endedness_a that_o he_o desire_v god_n may_v determine_v the_o matter_n act_n 1.24_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 14_o to_o scruple_n in_o small_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n matth._n 23.23_o also_o the_o jewish_a priest_n scruple_v the_o bring_v the_o thirty_o piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n matth._n 27.6_o yet_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o shed_v

true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n

and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o